the_o church_n though_o not_o so_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a vital_n and_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n now_o because_o multitude_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n either_o through_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n or_o through_o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o capacity_n want_v both_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o procure_v such_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o many_o other_o who_o leisure_n be_v great_a and_o intellectual_n strong_a have_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a man_n to_o commit_v unto_o write_v those_o primary_n and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v common_a to_o great_a and_o small_a and_o of_o principal_a use_n for_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o every_o relation_n wherein_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v basil_n moralia_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la augustin_n enchiridion_n bernard_n tractat_v de_fw-fr interiore_fw-la domo_fw-la de_fw-fr conscientia_fw-la de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la de_fw-fr dilectione_n dei_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o age_n several_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v write_v mr._n rogers_n his_o seven_o treatise_n mr._n paul_n baine_n his_o direction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n mr._n john_n downham_n his_o guide_n to_o godliness_n and_o christian_a warfare_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n mr._n scuddar_n christian_n daily_o walk_v mr._n boltons_n direction_n for_o comfortable_a walk_n with_o god_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o some_o possible_o may_v be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o every_o poor_a man_n to_o procure_v and_o too_o large_a for_o he_o to_o read_v quick_o over_o however_o the_o same_o material_n manage_v by_o the_o different_a gift_n of_o several_a instrument_n and_o press_v by_o new_a argument_n and_o motive_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n a_o full_a evidence_n and_o awaken_v the_o heart_n unto_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o among_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n this_o manual_a which_o i_o have_v read_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o such_o judicious_a palate_n as_o be_v best_a please_v with_o savoury_a and_o serious_a thing_n 1._o the_o variety_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v self-knowledge_n and_o examination_n repentance_n and_o self-judging_a live_v by_o faith_n watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o way_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n faithfulness_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o refer_v unto_o 3._o the_o graciousnesse_n savourinesse_n and_o wholsomnesse_n of_o the_o language_n become_v the_o weight_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n 4._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o duty_n be_v press_v 5._o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o render_v it_o the_o fit_a for_o memory_n meditation_n and_o practice_v in_o all_o which_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v show_v himself_o a_o workman_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a some_o learned_a man_n have_v choose_v some_o one_o or_o other_o book_n which_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o read_v over_o once_o every_o year_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o serious_a christian_n will_v single_a out_o some_o one_o or_o other_o choice_a book_n fraught_v with_o variety_n of_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o read_v frequent_o over_o for_o daily_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o healthy_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o shall_v commend_v 1._o summary_n and_o compendium_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o mr._n crook_n guide_v to_o true_a blessedness_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n 2._o summary_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a duty_n a_o mixture_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o little_a book_n by_o this_o mean_n with_o god_n blessing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v toss_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o day_n your_o servant_n in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n ed._n reynolds_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap_n 1._o concern_v god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n pag._n 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 4_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n pag._n 16_o of_o creation_n ibid._n of_o good_a angel_n pag._n 16_o &_o 19_o of_o bad_a angel_n pag._n 16_o &_o 22_o of_o providence_n pag._n 26_o chap._n 2._o concern_v man._n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pag._n 30_o of_o his_o fall_n pag._n 33_o of_o the_o bless_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n pag._n 41_o chap._n 3._o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o be_v handle_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v pag._n 44_o god_n ibid._n man_n pag._n 46_o 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n pag._n 48_o 3._o how_o he_o live_v pag._n 51_o 4._o how_o he_o die_v pag._n 54_o 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n pag._n 62_o he_o be_v bury_v pag._n 63_o rose_n again_o pag._n 64_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n pag._n 68_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n pag._n 70_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 73_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a pag._n 74_o 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n pag._n 80_o to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o lose_a sinner_n pag._n 81_o and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n pag._n 84_o to_o this_o end_n he_o command_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v pag._n 87_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 92_o 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v to_o perform_v who_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n pag._n 95_o scripture_n concern_v effectual_a call_v pag._n 96_o believe_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 100_o repentance_n pag._n 102_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 106_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n pag._n 111_o perseverance_n pag._n 117_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n pag._n 119_o the_o new_a covenant_n pag._n 121_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o life_n everlasting_a either_o in_o joy_n or_o misery_n pag._n 124_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n 1._o of_o consideration_n pag._n 131._o chap._n 2._o of_o repentance_n pag._n 135_o chap._n 3._o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n pag._n 145_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o reform_a life_n pag._n 151_o chap._n 5._o of_o daily_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n pag._n 160_o 2._o of_o secret_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n pag._n 164_o 3._o of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 182_o 4._o of_o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n pag._n 190_o 5._o of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o ten_o particular_n pag._n 196_o direction_n concern_v it_o 6._o of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 219_o 7._o of_o daily_a watchfulness_n pag._n 229_o of_o watch_v 1._o over_o our_o thought_n pag._n 231_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a thought_n ibid._n 2._o over_o our_o affection_n pag._n 237_o direction_n how_o to_o govern_v they_o aright_o pag._n 238_o 3._o over_o our_o word_n pag._n 244_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n pag._n 246_o direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o tongue_n pag._n 247_o 4._o over_o our_o action_n pag._n 260_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o pag._n 263_o of_o watch_v 1._o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n pag._n 267_o 2._o against_o the_o sin_n our_o particular_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n most_o expose_v we_o to_o pag._n 268_o 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v ibid._n 4._o against_o temptation_n tend_v to_o sin_n pag._n 269_o 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n pag._n 270_o 6._o against_o error_n pag._n 271_o preservative_n against_o error_n pag._n 272_o of_o watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a pag._n 288_o motive_n
appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a v._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n wâ—s_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o â—verlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n jer._n 33.6_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n v._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n v._o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o heb._n 10.11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n v._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v
be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a mat._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n v._o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 22.36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n v._o 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n v._o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o v._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mark_v 12.32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o v._o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n chap._n v._o of_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o forget_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o he_o 3._o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o 7._o be_v continual_o watchful_a first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 139.8_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o long_a day_n shall_v arise_v upon_o we_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o night_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o then_o when_o sleep_n fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n over_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n have_v not_o he_o be_v exceed_v gracious_a thou_o may_v have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v send_v away_o into_o outer_a darkness_n let_v not_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o mercy_n diminish_v but_o the_o continualness_n of_o it_o rather_o increase_v thy_o thankfulness_n o_o when_o thy_o body_n awaken_v how_o shall_v thou_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n also_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o pious_a ejaculation_n such_o as_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o send_v up_o to_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o thou_o have_v sustain_v i_o i_o have_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n thy_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v my_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o now_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v i_o with_o thy_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n o_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n and_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o let_v i_o walk_v circumspect_o this_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n let_v my_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o adorn_v i_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n after_o some_o such_o pious_a ejaculation_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n possess_v with_o deep_a strong_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n majesty_n omni-presence_n omniscience_n consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o humble_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o gracious_a providence_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o especial_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o make_v strong_a and_o deep_a impression_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o mind_n possess_v both_o with_o reverential_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 139.18_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o v._o 18._o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o v._o 23._o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n v._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o v._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v v._o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o
psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v gen._n 5.24_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n prov._n 5.20_o and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n v_o 21._o for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v none_o great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 42_o 18._o and_o joseph_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n job_n 34.21_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n v._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n psal_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n v._o 35._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n v._o 36._o nevertheless_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n v._o 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n five_o labour_v daily_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n have_v give_v up_o and_o commit_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n learn_v also_o daily_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o ten_o particular_n 1._o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o daily_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n effectual_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o sinful_a vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v v._o 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n v._o 12._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n v._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v v._o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v assault_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n v._o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 3._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thy_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n with_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o delight_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o psal_n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o thou_o with_o patience_n affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o make_v a_o way_n
religion_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o religion_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n now_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o mean_n i._n e._n in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n without_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o or_o labour_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n by_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o those_o high_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v our_o service_n be_v rather_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n than_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v or_o secret_o hate_v the_o power_n thereof_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v think_v godly_a and_o religious_a if_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v ungodly_a our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v outward_o a_o very_a strict_a religiousness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.20_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o content_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a civil_a honesty_n and_o a_o fair_a just_a outward_a conversation_n this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o regeneration_n and_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o only_o loose_a liver_n but_o mere_a civil_a person_n need_v a_o further_a change_n there_o be_v many_o people_n that_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o own_o they_o defraud_v no_o man_n they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n do_v they_o so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o they_o pretend_v possible_o they_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o will_v not_o defraud_v any_o man_n willing_o or_o know_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o give_v god_n his_o due_n they_o owe_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n he_o require_v they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o day_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n to_o decline_v all_o way_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o either_o by_o wicked_a thought_n irregular_a affection_n sinful_a word_n evil_a action_n their_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o undertake_n they_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o all_o their_o day_n now_o then_o come_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v do_v they_o do_v thus_o do_v they_o indeed_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o do_v they_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v just_a towards_o man_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o be_v they_o careful_a also_o of_o pay_v god_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n call_v you_o this_o to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n and_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o god_n be_v this_o a_o righteousness_n any_o man_n dare_v stand_v upon_o and_o plead_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n tribunal_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o a_o honest_a outward_a fair_a conversation_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v and_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n secure_v your_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v unquestionable_a look_v to_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o mistake_n about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o think_v they_o have_v those_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o they_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a carnal_a principle_n old_a sinful_a inclination_n old_a wicked_a practice_n old_a ungodly_a company_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v by_o they_o that_o be_v true_a convert_n ask_v yourselves_o whether_o your_o repentance_n be_v a_o repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n what_o the_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o and_z 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v carnal_a hope_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o hinder_v people_n from_o look_v after_o a_o save_a conversion_n content_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o to_o say_v you_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o person_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o prove_v by_o mark_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v true_a convert_n and_o then_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v your_o hope_n great_a thing_n and_o of_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o be_v possible_a ask_v yourselves_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v proof_n must_v carry_v it_o and_o not_o confident_a presumption_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o your_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n accept_v he_o for_o your_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o for_o your_o saviour_n be_v sensible_a of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a guide_v direct_v and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o let_v his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n giddiness_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o time_n let_v not_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v now_o go_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o wild-headed_a yet_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v still_o the_o same_o these_o change_v not_o mind_v you_o these_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o threefold_a apostasy_n that_o this_o age_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o namely_o 1._o of_o judgement_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o affection_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o conversation_n from_o that_o sober_a humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o let_v not_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a brethren_n dishearten_v you_o he_o be_v the_o right_a soldier_n that_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o those_o that_o run_v away_o but_o still_o press_v on_o to_o victory_n in_o a_o word_n lay_v not_o out_o your_o zeal_n on_o external_o or_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o child_n let_v most_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n be_v about_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o advance_v grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o separate_z speedy_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o never_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 9_o count_n those_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o love_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v you_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n they_o see_v you_o go_v on_o in_o if_o you_o be_v go_v ignorant_o into_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n your_o friend_n that_o pluck_v you_o back_o and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o your_o danger_n what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o out_o of_o true_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n can_v it_o be_v think_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n v._o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a christ_n man._n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 9.6_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a councillor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n v._o 7._o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o to_o k_n upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n v._o 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n mat._n 16.13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o v._o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n v._o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o v._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n mat._n 1.18_o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v v._o 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o luke_n 1.26_o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n v._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n v._o 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v._o 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n v._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v._o 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n v._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 2.7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n v._o 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a v._o 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n v._o 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n v._o 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n v._o 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v v._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n v._o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o v._o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n rom._n 1.3_o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o
that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n stain_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bury_v mark_n 15.42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n mat._n 27.57_o a_o rich_a man_n mark_n 15.43_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n luke_n 23.50_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a v._o 51._o the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 19.38_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n mark_v 15.43_o come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n v._o 44._o and_o pilate_n marvail_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a v._o 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n v._o 46._o and_o he_o bring_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o john_n 19.39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n v._o 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v v._o 41._o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v mark_n 15.46_o which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n john_n 19.42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n mat._n 27.60_o and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v mat._n 12.40_o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rise_v again_o mat._n 17.22_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a john_n 2.19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n v._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n acts._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v v._o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n v._o 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n rom._n 6.9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o act_n 13.32_o and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n v._o 33._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o v._o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruptition_n v._o 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n v._o 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n act_n 4.33_o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 26.22_o have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v v._o 33._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n john_n 20.24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v v._o 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v v._o 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o than_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o v._o 27._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v v._o 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n act_n 1.3_o to_o his_o apostle_n also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o
any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n v._o 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n v._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.15_o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n v._o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_z rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a v._o 10._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n act_n 1.11_o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act_n 10.42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 14._o and_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n v._o 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n mat._n 26.64_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o v._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o and_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v v._o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o v_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignoranâ—â—_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o haâ—h_v ordain_v whereof_o hâ—_n have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o meâ—_n in_o â—hat_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v rom._n 2.5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a v._o 10._o but_o glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a v._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o pâ—rsons_n with_o god_n v._o 16._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n eccles_n 12.14_o for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o
that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v john_n 14.6_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n v._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v._o 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n v._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 2.4_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o v._o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n v._o 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n concern_v repentance_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n 4.17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mark_v 1.14_o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.20_o and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n v._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n act_n 26.19_o wherefore_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n v._o 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n josh_n 7.19_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o achan_n my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n ezek_n 18.30_o therefore_o will_v i_o judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n v._o 32._o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o he_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n v._o 13._o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v luke_n 13.3_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v act_n 17_o 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v v._o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n v._o 18._o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n luke_n 15.7_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n heb._n 6.1_o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n luke_n 17.3_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o v_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n
turn_v again_o unto_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n act_n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n v._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.24_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n eph._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v john_n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o v._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v john_n 4_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gâ—l_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o act_n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n v._o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n v._o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n v._o 20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n v._o 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 12.24_o unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n james_n 2.22_o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a john_n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n concern_v holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedidience_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n v._o 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
his_o benefit_n psal_n 47.7_o for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o v._o 13._o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psal_n 106.21_o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 105.2_o sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n psal_n 22.10_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 17.17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o v._o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n psal_n 69.30_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o will_v magnify_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n v._o 31._o this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n psal_n 50.13_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n v._o 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v v._o 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n psal_n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n psal_n 146.2_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n v._o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o be_o become_v two_o band_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n v._o 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n v._o 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 19.1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n v._o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluja_n v._o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o alleluja_n v._o 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a three_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o command_n the_o promise_n the_o threaten_n therein_o contain_v think_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o in_o they_o and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a he_o can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v now_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o write_v by_o the_o especial_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o internal_a light_n of_o its_o own_o perfection_n the_o holiness_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n therein_o make_v of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a way_n both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n necessity_n 2._o the_o many_o providential_a attestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v by_o real_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v only_o the_o device_n of_o man_n god_n will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v disow_v it_o ere_o this_o as_o a_o notorious_a abuse_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o so_o constant_o have_v preserve_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o enlighten_v convince_v and_o humble_a sinner_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o will_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o last_o to_o comfort_v they_o through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n as_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o special_a inspiration_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a endowment_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o its_o confirmation_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n remove_v the_o blindness_n and_o depravednesse_n thereof_o and_o show_v we_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o belief_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o historical_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n we_o may_v come_v to_o by_o rational_a persuasion_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o deep_a and_o firm_a belief_n which_o shall_v carry_v over_o the_o will_v effectual_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o attend_v with_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o belief_n 1._o labour_v therefore_o to_o work_v thy_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o
to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o rom._n 5.3_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n rev._n 13_o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o as_o thou_o must_v continual_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o likewise_o thou_o must_v depend_v daily_o on_o his_o fatherly_a care_n to_o be_v furnish_v and_o supply_v with_o all_o such_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o this_o life_n mat._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n 6._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o all_o thy_o lawful_a way_n and_o to_o be_v counsel_v in_o difficult_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o thou_o prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n 7._o daily_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v from_o danger_n evil_n and_o mischief_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o that_o his_o holy_a angel_n may_v have_v charge_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v perform_v all_o those_o good_a office_n for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v v._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 8._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o make_v successful_a in_o all_o thy_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o though_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n yet_o success_n be_v only_o he_o to_o give_v psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n 9_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o have_v all_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n sanctify_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sweeten_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v blessing_n indeed_o prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o psal_n 37.16_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 10._o humble_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o daily_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n till_o thou_o attaine_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n
interpretative_a blasphemy_n and_o call_v all_o these_o into_o question_n and_o so_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n whereas_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n luk._n 7.29_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o his_o word_n reveal_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o nothing_o do_v more_o debar_v and_o shut_v out_o god_n operation_n in_o order_n to_o our_o relief_n and_o help_n than_o this_o sin_n if_o by_o take_v only_o moderate_a and_o due_a care_n we_o will_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o concernment_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o will_v charge_v himself_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v immoderate_o cark_n and_o care_n and_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o our_o design_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o unto_o he_o then_o god_n be_v discharge_v we_o must_v look_v to_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a our_o duty_n but_o our_o interest_n to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v our_o concernment_n to_o his_o will_n 3._o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n have_v exceed_o declare_v his_o displeasure_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n many_o be_v their_o sin_n there_o murmur_n lusting_n idolatry_n but_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v they_o believe_v not_o look_v to_o their_o final_a excision_n and_o cut_v off_o why_o what_o be_v it_o for_o for_o unbelief_n be_v they_o break_v off_o rom._n 11.20_o that_o noble_a man_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.2_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n for_o distrust_v god_n power_n and_o can_v only_o see_v the_o plenty_n do_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o moses_n and_o aaron_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n num._n 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o zachary_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v christ_n do_v never_o chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o their_o unbelief_n luke_n 24.25_o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8.26_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o paganish_a sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v mat._n 6._o for_o heathen_n to_o be_v full_a of_o cark_n and_o care_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o for_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o particular_a providence_n and_o believe_v the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o distract_n care_n anxiety_n of_o mind_n and_o thoughtfulnesse_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a unworthy_a carriage_n towards_o god_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o distrust_v god_n and_o overcharge_v thyself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o lay_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n too_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o remember_v that_o then_o care_n be_v inordinate_a when_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o tumultuousness_n and_o unquietness_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n that_o reason_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v allay_v or_o compose_v they_o or_o when_o they_o exceed_o hinder_v or_o quite_o put_v we_o by_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n or_o last_o when_o they_o cause_v a_o sink_a or_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o nabal_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o die_v within_o he_o when_o we_o be_v disappoint_v in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o eager_o solicitous_a about_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 6._o bid_v we_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o repeat_v it_o three_o several_a time_n as_o v._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o v._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v v._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o direction_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o limit_v god_n 1._o either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n or_o 2._o to_o the_o way_n faith_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o any_o set_a time_n or_o any_o set_a mean_n do_v thy_o duty_n therefore_o and_o resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n commit_v thyself_o and_o all_o concernment_n to_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o be_v not_o over-solicitous_a or_o perplex_v about_o event_n what_o strange_a distrustful_a language_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n use_n in_o psal_n 78.20_o can_v the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o at_o v._o 41._o what_o a_o black_a character_n be_v give_v of_o they_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o providence_n to_o our_o direction_n and_o prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n direction_n 6._o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n past_o kindness_n and_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o will_v tend_v very_o much_o to_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o experience_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o presence_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n thou_o have_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n from_o thou_o it_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n against_o israel_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o still_o they_o disinherit_v he_o num._n 14.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o the_o sign_n i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o by_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o david_n draw_v inference_n of_o hope_n against_o the_o present_a danger_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o have_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o will_v deliver_v who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_o straight_o again_o mat_n 16.9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o other_o because_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v distrust_v he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o be_v very_o ungrateful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n gal_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v 1_o cor._n 7.32_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o
thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 7.35_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n psal_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o â—ord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v psal_n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n 2_o chron._n 14.8_o and_o asa_n have_v a_o army_n of_o man_n that_o bare_a target_n and_o spear_n out_o of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o out_o of_o benjamin_n that_o bare_a shield_n and_o draw_v bow_n two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o thousand_o all_o these_o be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n v._o 11._o and_o asa_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n help_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o rest_v on_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o go_v against_o this_o multitude_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v against_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o rom._n 4.19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n psal_n 73.28_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n isa_n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obei_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n psal_n 1â—_n 14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o v._o 6._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o josh_n 21.45_o there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n mat._n 6_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n psal_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o john_n 11.40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n six_o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o whether_o of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o frown_n and_o every_o smile_n from_o god_n and_o that_o will_v much_o direct_v thou_o how_o to_o order_v thy_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o teach_v thou_o submission_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n many_o duty_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n how_o blame_v worthy_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o observe_v or_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o event_n here_o below_o not_o a_o sparrow_n not_o a_o hair_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o where_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v we_o with_o a_o humble_a reverence_n believe_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o the_o deep_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n reason_n labour_v therefore_o to_o get_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n settle_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o god_n govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n against_o those_o damp_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v too_o prone_a unto_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n how_o do_v this_o consideration_n quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o heart_n of_o old_a eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal_n 39.9_o so_o when_o a_o sore_a and_o terrible_a affliction_n fall_v upon_o aaron_n his_o two_o sons_z nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n be_v this_o and_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v dilgent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n god_n providential_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o so_o remember_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o whatever_o he_o take_v from_o thou_o or_o whatever_o he_o do_v unto_o thou_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n remember_v there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o almighty_a shall_v a_o grasshopper_n contend_v with_o a_o eagle_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v worm_n contend_v with_o our_o maker_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o sinfulness_n and_o guilt_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admire_v he_o afflict_v we_o no_o more_o if_o as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o hundred_o set_v down_o but_o fifty_o so_o if_o god_n for_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n due_a to_o we_o inflict_v but_o fifty_o nay_o but_o ten_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o say_v he_o punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o his_o hand_n murmur_a and_o repine_v do_v but_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o double_v our_o punishment_n the_o parent_n take_v up_o the_o child_n for_o whimper_a and_o cry_v as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o fault_n not_o patient_o to_o let_v god_n have_v his_o will_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beg_v another_o
v._o 14._o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n v._o 15._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a &_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n v._o 16._o who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n v._o 17._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n v._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o psal_n 75.5_o lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n v._o 6._o for_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n v._o 7._o but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o humble_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o manna_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v thy_o father_n know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n jam._n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n v._o 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v v._o 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n v._o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v v._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a v._o 23._o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n v._o 24._o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n v._o 35._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n v._o 36._o yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v v._o 37._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o v._o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o v._o 8._o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o v._o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v phil_n 4.11_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a v._o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n seven_o charge_v upon_o thyself_o with_o all_o seriousness_n that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o daily_a watchfulness_n be_v not_o like_o those_o who_o manner_n be_v to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o to_o take_v their_o leave_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n after_o but_o unto_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n add_v serious_a watchfulness_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a direction_n herein_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a draught_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o several_a particular_n i_o treat_v of_o under_o this_o head_n first_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o 1._o thy_o thought_n 2._o thy_o affection_n 3._o thy_o word_n 4._o thy_o action_n second_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v against_o namely_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_n condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o thou_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n 6._o against_o error_n and_o seduction_n of_o mind_n three_o one_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v for_o namely_o for_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v good_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o motive_n to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o most_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v we_o fall_v into_o through_o carelessness_n and_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n 2._o the_o devil_n the_o tempter_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o betray_v we_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n whereunto_o a_o concurrence_n of_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v first_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o careful_o to_o watch_v over_o be_v thy_o thought_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o lodge_v or_o entertain_v any_o sinful_a thought_n in_o thy_o mind_n sinful_a thought_n be_v the_o reubens_n the_o first-born_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o its_o strength_n they_o exceed_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n to_o evil_a and_o very_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o vain_a wanton_a foolish_a proud_a wrathful_a covetous_a blasphemous_a idle_a useless_a unconcern_v thought_n that_o do_v many_o time_n annoy_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o some_o remedy_n against_o sinful_a thought_n 1._o settle_v in_o thy_o mind_n a_o strong_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n omni-presence_n and_o omniscience_n and_o over-awe_n thy_o thought_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o see_v and_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o 2._o remember_v that_o though_o in_o the_o world_n wicked_a proverb_n thought_n be_v free_a because_o man_n can_v discern_v they_o nor_o punish_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o god_n observation_n nor_o from_o his_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a blnde_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o from_o his_o justice_n which_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o our_o sinful_a thought_n
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
they_o shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o a_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o our_o own_o time_n 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n thou_o foresee_v be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n we_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n must_v not_o run_v ourselves_o into_o it_o a_o prudent_a man_n shall_v therefore_o forethink_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o morning_n what_o temptation_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v encounter_v with_o that_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a decline_v they_o or_o else_o set_v his_o guard_n the_o strong_a against_o they_o a_o weak_a temptation_n that_o take_v we_o unaware_o will_v prevail_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a forseen_v a_o prudent_a man_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.3_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v sin_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o by_o avoid_v the_o one_o to_o prevent_v the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o and_o safe_a for_o the_o fowl_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o snare_n while_o she_o be_v yet_o out_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wind_v herself_o out_o again_o when_o she_o be_v once_o in_o watch_z and_o pray_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.41_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n if_o you_o do_v rash_o enter_v the_o list_n of_o temptation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o such_o be_v man_n natural_a weakness_n you_o will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o some_o foil_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n such_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z lawful_a refreshment_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n even_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o satan_n most_o usual_o set_v his_o snare_n for_o god_n servant_n for_o here_o the_o snare_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o in_o grosser_n sin_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o often_o against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o gross_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a by_o the_o immoderate_a or_o undue_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a than_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o he_o that_o will_v do_v all_o he_o may_v do_v will_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v somewhat_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o come_v near_o the_o border_n and_o confine_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o venture_v themselves_o so_o near_o the_o brink_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o all_o thing_n i_o e._n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a to_o i_o yet_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o expedient_a it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o many_o time_n to_o forbear_v many_o thing_n we_o may_v do_v it_o will_v never_o be_v grief_n or_o offence_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o as_o be_v say_v to_o david_n in_o another_o case_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o than_o be_v once_o overtake_v in_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v 6._o watch_v against_o error_n as_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n from_o sinful_a lust_n and_o thy_o life_n from_o be_v spot_a and_o stain_v with_o sinful_a practice_n so_o thou_o must_v be_v vigilant_a also_o to_o keep_v thy_o judgement_n sound_n and_o thy_o mind_n from_o be_v taint_v and_o fly-blow_a with_o error_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rot_a heart_n and_o a_o wicked_a life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o either_o to_o a_o erroneous_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n some_o there_o be_v that_o seem_v very_o strict_a in_o their_o life_n and_o pretend_v as_o much_o tenderness_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n as_o lot_n do_v of_o his_o guest_n gen._n 19_o yet_o be_v very_o loose_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n expose_v they_o as_o he_o his_o daughter_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o come_v to_o their_o door_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v a_o just_a temperate_a strict_a man_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n some_o that_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o life_n be_v yet_o drink_v with_o error_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o stink_v at_o the_o head_n so_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v very_o frequent_o a_o beginner_n and_o introducer_n of_o a_o deprave_a conversation_n man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v wanton_a and_o play_v with_o opinion_n but_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o of_o small_a moment_n what_o opinion_n we_o hold_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n grace_n and_o truth_n use_v to_o thrive_v together_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o that_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n truth_n in_o the_o mind_n preserve_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o false_a doctrine_n blind_v the_o mind_n harden_v the_o heart_n deprave_v the_o conversation_n destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o people_n where_o they_o be_v tolerate_v rev._n 2.14_o 15_o 20._o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a because_o error_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n and_o conscience_n do_v usual_o less_o regret_n a_o man_n for_o error_n than_o for_o unholinesse_n and_o many_o time_n also_o they_o suit_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n namely_o profit_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o then_o people_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v catch_v by_o they_o to_o keep_v thou_o therefore_o from_o error_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v sure_a else_o the_o build_n with_o every_o ruffle_a wind_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o totter_v ungrounded_a christian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o how_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o argument_n against_o it_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o they_o through_o their_o unskilfulness_n can_v answer_v they_o present_o yield_v to_o error_n and_o think_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o therefore_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n labour_v right_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n study_v the_o scripture_n with_o humility_n and_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o remember_v that_o what_o have_v be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o desert_v can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v god_n will_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o error_n and_o seduction_n of_o mind_n consider_v with_o thyself_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o pretender_n to_o new_a light_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v so_o many_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o seduceâ—s_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reduce_v thy_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n be_v sincere_a in_o the_o religion_n thou_o profess_v and_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n like_a leaven_n season_n thy_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o thy_o life_n when_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o gospel-truth_n for_o the_o goodness_n sweetness_n and_o benefit_n they_o taste_v in_o they_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v they_o fast_o those_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o daily_a watchfulness_n will_v not_o easy_o throw_v they_o
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
proportion_n that_o therefore_o the_o black_a art_n of_o defraud_v may_v be_v abhor_v and_o all_o deceit_n in_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n avoid_v i_o shall_v give_v some_o direction_n both_o to_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o if_o careful_o observe_v will_v exceed_o tend_v to_o their_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n for_o light_n and_o honest_a gain_n make_v a_o heavy_a purse_n whilst_o great_a and_o dishonest_a make_v a_o heavy_a heart_n direction_n to_o buyer_n 1._o let_v not_o the_o buyer_n debase_v or_o dispraise_v a_o good_a commodity_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o buy_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o price_n and_o to_o get_v it_o for_o less_o than_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v worth_a prov._n 20.14_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v his_o way_n than_o he_o boast_v 2._o let_v not_o the_o buyer_n peremptory_o say_v he_o will_v give_v no_o more_o for_o a_o commodity_n than_o he_o offer_v and_o yet_o intend_v to_o give_v more_o rather_o than_o go_v without_o it_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o buyer_n to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o farthing_n more_o and_o with_o seller_n to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o farthing_n less_o and_o yet_o usual_a with_o both_o to_o go_v from_o their_o word_n 3._o give_v good_a and_o currant_n money_n for_o what_o you_o buy_v gen._n 23.16_o and_o abraham_n weigh_v to_o ephron_n the_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v name_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n four_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n currant_n money_n with_o the_o merchant_n to_o put_v away_o brass_n or_o false_a money_n when_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o perhaps_o you_o take_v it_o for_o good_a except_o you_o return_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o deceit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o do_v wrong_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o seller_n and_o so_o give_v he_o less_o than_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v just_o worth_a between_o man_n and_o man_n some_o will_v not_o buy_v except_o they_o may_v have_v that_o they_o be_v deal_v for_o at_o their_o own_o price_n though_o the_o seller_n can_v so_o afford_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o buy_v according_a to_o common_a estimation_n if_o the_o buyer_n give_v a_o price_n know_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o true_a value_n he_o be_v a_o over-reach_a if_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o must_v sell_v to_o buy_v bread_n he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n 5._o in_o your_o buy_v a_o commodity_n do_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o any_o oversight_n or_o mistake_v in_o the_o seller_n gen._n 43.12_o and_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o your_o sack_n carry_v it_o again_o in_o your_o hand_n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n 6._o buy_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o upon_o absolute_a necessity_n let_v god_n have_v the_o time_n consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n let_v there_o be_v no_o bargain_v nor_o deal_v on_o that_o day_n 7._o buy_v not_o any_o steal_v good_n if_o you_o know_v they_o to_o be_v steal_v though_o the_o price_n be_v never_o so_o low_a direction_n to_o seller_n i._o do_v not_o multiply_v word_n in_o sell_v prov._n 10.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n zach._n 11.12_o if_o you_o think_v good_a give_v i_o my_o price_n if_o not_o forbear_v ii_o do_v not_o high_o commend_v and_o over-praise_n a_o commodity_n you_o know_v to_o be_v faulty_a nor_o sell_v that_o for_o good_a which_o you_o know_v be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o lie_v nor_o equivocate_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o deceit_n add_v lie_v and_o too_o often_o bound_v all_o these_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o oath_n swear_v their_o commodity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o gather_v together_o abundant_o enough_o to_o sink_v any_o poor_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o all_o this_o to_o screw_v a_o little_a more_o money_n out_o of_o their_o neighbour_n pocket_n and_o that_o sometime_o so_o very_o little_a that_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a wonder_n how_o any_o man_n that_o think_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n can_v set_v it_o at_o so_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a a_o price_n iii_o do_v not_o disguise_n and_o hide_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o commodity_n you_o sell_v by_o use_v some_o art_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o look_v fair_a and_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v this_o be_v act_v a_o lie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v one_o which_o have_v sure_o as_o much_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o cheat_v and_o defraud_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a lie_v can_v have_v hereby_o thou_o make_v thy_o neighbour_n pay_v for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o selle_v he_o he_o presume_v there_o be_v that_o good_a quality_n in_o it_o which_o thou_o know_v be_v not_o iv_o do_v not_o sell_v commodity_n by_o false_a weight_n or_o measure_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceit_n prov._n 20.10_o divers_a weight_n and_o divers_a measure_n both_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o thy_o house_n divers_a measure_n a_o great_a and_o a_o small_a but_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o just_a weight_n a_o perfect_a and_o just_a measure_n shall_v thou_o have_v that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v lengthen_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o micah_n 6.10_o be_v there_o yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o scant_a measure_n that_o be_v abominable_a v._o in_o sell_v do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o buyer_n if_o you_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v unskilful_a use_v he_o rather_o the_o better_a than_o the_o worse_o zeph_n 1.9_o in_o the_o same_o day_n also_o will_v i_o punish_v those_o that_o leap_v on_o the_o threshold_n and_o fill_v their_o master_n house_n with_o violence_n and_o deceit_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v neither_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a urgent_a necessity_n do_v not_o make_v he_o pay_v unreasonable_o because_o thou_o see_v he_o extreme_o want_v it_o and_o must_v have_v it_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v with_o those_o moderate_a gain_n which_o all_o tradesman_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o commodity_n consider_v sober_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a and_o for_o what_o thou_o will_v afford_v it_o to_o another_o of_o who_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o advantage_n and_o according_o rate_v it_o to_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o what_o thyself_o or_o any_o honest-minded_n man_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a justice_n will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o traffic_n there_o be_v so_o many_o opportunity_n of_o deceit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n fortify_v himself_o with_o firm_a resolution_n and_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o great_a love_n of_o justice_n or_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v under_o temptation_n vi_o do_v not_o engross_v corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n prov._n 11.26_o he_o that_o withhold_v corn_n the_o people_n shall_v curse_v he_o and_o that_o both_o buyer_n and_o seller_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o consider_v 1._o the_o commonness_n of_o injustice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n by_o the_o injustice_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o be_v practise_v among_o too_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o methinks_v this_o very_a reason_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v it_o 2._o a_o secret_a curse_n usual_o go_v along_o with_o ill_o get_v good_n and_o a_o strange_a unprosperousnesse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n attend_v ill_o get_v estate_n whereas_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o accompany_v just_a and_o righteous_a deal_n and_o make_v that_o
which_o be_v so_o get_v to_o prosper_v 3._o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v never_o so_o much_o and_o lose_v his_o soul_n thou_o think_v may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v very_o cunning_a when_o thou_o have_v over_o reach_v thy_o neighbour_n but_o consider_v not_o there_o be_v another_o all_o the_o while_n overreach_v thou_o and_o cheat_v thou_o of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a even_o thy_o immortal_a soul_n and_o alas_o what_o will_v it_o ease_v thou_o in_o hell_n to_o think_v thou_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n behind_o thou_o upon_o earth_n 4._o remember_v what_o be_v unrighteous_o get_v by_o defraud_v and_o injure_v another_o must_v not_o only_o be_v repent_v of_o before_o god_n but_o restitution_n thereof_o or_o other_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o party_n wrong_v for_o god_n pardon_v no_o sin_n we_o will_v pertinacious_o retain_v and_o live_v in_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o ill_o get_v good_n live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o see_v restitution_n be_v a_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o unjust_a get_n and_o all_o unjust_a detain_v for_o in_o such_o case_n restitution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o kind_n or_o value_n to_o the_o person_n wrong_v if_o alive_a if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o heir_n if_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o time_n be_v consider_v wherein_o his_o right_n have_v be_v detain_v from_o he_o for_o restitution_n we_o have_v 1._o god_n command_n god_n require_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v either_o by_o violence_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o true_a owner_n leu._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o a_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n v._n 3._o or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o that_o a_o man_n do_v sin_v therein_o v._n 4._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v guilty_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v violent_o away_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deceitful_o get_v or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o the_o lose_a thing_n which_o he_o find_v 2._o we_o have_v example_n for_o it_o joseph_n brethren_n restore_v the_o money_n find_v in_o their_o sack_n gen._n 41.12_o zacheus_n practise_v it_o luke_n 19.8_o and_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n make_v restitution_n matth._n 27.3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n 3._o there_o be_v this_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o undo_v our_o sin_n again_o now_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o ill_o get_v good_n live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o because_o many_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o this_o hard_a duty_n of_o restitution_n for_o fear_v of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o they_o may_v desire_v some_o godly_a minister_n or_o some_o faithful_a christian_a friend_n to_o transact_v that_o business_n for_o they_o who_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n may_v conceal_v their_o name_n and_o yet_o present_a the_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n by_o they_o send_v to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o whoever_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o labour_v to_o retract_v their_o sin_n and_o clear_v their_o soul_n of_o guilt_n by_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o substance_n than_o to_o retain_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a will_v find_v abundance_n of_o comfort_n in_o so_o do_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n labour_v to_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o injustice_n namely_o covetousness_n and_o remember_v that_o upon_o all_o rational_a account_n true_a piety_n and_o exact_a honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n a_o little_a righteous_o get_v be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n v._o 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o let_v no_o man_n go_v beyond_o or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n leu._n 25.14_o and_o if_o thou_o sell_v aught_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o ezek._n 33.15_o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v numb_a 5.6_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a v._o 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v his_o trespass_n with_o the_o principal_a thereof_o &_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o five_o part_n thereof_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v exod._n 22.2_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o and_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v there_o shall_v no_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o he_o v._o 3._o if_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n shed_v for_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v make_v full_a restitution_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n governor_n of_o family_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n also_o do_v faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o argument_n for_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o 3._o show_v whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o proceed_v i._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o honour_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o what_o better_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o it_o than_o to_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o our_o house_n and_o family_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o family_n the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v possible_o do_v they_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o provide_v a_o estate_n or_o inheritance_n for_o child_n meat_n and_o drink_n and_o wage_n for_o servant_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sober_a heathen_n do_v what_o singular_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v they_o right_o principled_a and_o instruct_v interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o favour_n blessing_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o singular_a good_a indeed_o for_o this_o they_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o christian_a parent_n to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o take_v no_o care_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o
better_a example_n timothy_n be_v train_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o want_v of_o instruction_n at_o home_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v 2._o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o 3._o a_o king_n to_o rule_v command_n and_o govern_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o any_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v more_o with_o they_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n more_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v therefore_o improve_v his_o power_n for_o god_n and_o be_v like_o the_o good_a bishop_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 3.4_o rule_v well_o i._n e._n religious_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o direction_n how_o governor_n of_o family_n shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o those_o under_o their_o government_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v whence_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o duty_n proceed_v there_o be_v several_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o instruct_v other_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n oh_o let_v all_o such_o present_o apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o seriousness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o relation_n and_o let_v they_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o ability_n to_o pray_v and_o for_o that_o gift_n whereby_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o fit_a manner_n express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o by_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o by_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o gift_n they_o may_v use_v some_o good_a prescribe_a form_n only_o let_v they_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o formality_n and_o mere_a lip-service_n which_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v more_o especial_o in_o danger_n of_o 2._o carelessness_n some_o be_v of_o gallio_n temper_n act_v 18.17_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v this_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o they_o will_v provide_v portion_n for_o their_o child_n look_v that_o their_o servant_n do_v their_o work_n but_o for_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o 3._o worldly-mindednesse_a some_o be_v so_o worldly_a they_o can_v afford_v time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n not_o a_o swine_n about_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v be_v serve_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v 4._o profaneness_n some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o religious_a care_n of_o their_o family_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o deride_v these_o duty_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o they_o through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o house_n wretched_a worm_n be_v god_n become_v a_o shame_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v they_o or_o what_o be_v their_o father_n house_n that_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a let_v they_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o that_o scripture_n mark_v 8._o ult_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 5._o loose_a opinion_n under_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n set_v people_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o observation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v let_v governor_n of_o family_n therefore_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o else_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n gen._n 18.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o and_o the_o man_n elkanah_n and_o all_o his_o house_n go_v up_o to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o vow_n act_n 10.2_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o they_o owe_v to_o each_o other_o love_n faithfulness_n helpfulnesse_n i._o love_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a love_n between_o they_o ground_v on_o god_n ordinance_n and_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o kindness_n for_o each_o other_o imaginable_a if_o any_o unkindness_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o sleep_v in_o displeasure_n but_o both_o ready_o agree_v to_o a_o speedy_a reconcilement_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o on_o their_o wrath_n love_n must_v sweeten_v all_o their_o speech_n carriage_n and_o action_n towards_o each_o other_o it_o be_v love_n will_v make_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n easy_a and_o all_o the_o cumber_n and_o cross_n tolerable_a this_o love_n must_v for_o measure_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v their_o love_n to_o any_o other_o creature_n there_o must_v be_v between_o they_o both_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n desire_v hearty_o the_o welfare_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n delight_v in_o each_o other_o want_v of_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v no_o mean_a sin_n ii_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o of_o several_a sort_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o bed_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a &_o chaste_a from_o all_o strange_a embrace_n and_o with_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n detest_v any_o motion_n or_o temptation_n that_o way_n they_o must_v not_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.20_o they_o must_v be_v constant_a to_o each_o other_o and_o confident_a of_o each_o other_o jealousy_n be_v the_o passport_n of_o love_n 2._o they_o must_v keep_v each_o other_o secret_n 3._o conceal_v each_o other_o infirmity_n 4._o be_v faithful_a to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o manage_v their_o worldly_a affair_n 5._o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v not_o let_v it_o take_v vex_v for_o jar_n conceal_v be_v half_o reconcile_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v once_o divulge_v it_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o people_n abroad_o iii_o helpfulnesse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n each_o to_o other_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n to_o promote_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o holiness_n in_o each_o other_o soul_n design_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o live_v together_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v pray_v together_o and_o for_o each_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o shall_v faithful_o wise_o and_o love_o admonish_v one_o another_o of_o any_o fail_n they_o discern_v in_o each_o other_o this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o true_a and_o most_o valuable_a love_n nay_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v love_n at_o all_o if_o they_o can_v content_o let_v each_o other_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a misery_n true_a
bread_n of_o idleness_n v._o 28._o her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a her_o husband_n also_o and_o he_o praise_v she_o v._o 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o v._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n master_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o thing_n i._o to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o catechise_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o servant_n abraham_n will_v teach_v his_o family_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n ii_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n a_o wife_n carriage_n and_o a_o pious_a honest_a unblameable_a conversation_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o swearer_n a_o company_n keeper_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o expect_v a_o sober_a family_n iii_o to_o command_v they_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n thing_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 4.1_o and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o only_o such_o service_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v with_o moderate_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o which_o other_o servant_n of_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o usual_o perform_v a_o master_n must_v not_o overtask_v his_o servant_n nor_o oppress_v they_o with_o labour_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n as_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 25.43_o iv_o to_o allow_v they_o wholesome_a fit_v and_o sufficient_a food_n convenient_a rest_n and_o moderate_a refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o cheerfulness_n v._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o such_o as_o fit_a diet_n physic_n and_o attendance_n a_o master_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o parent_n mat._n 8.5_o 6_o the_o centurion_n go_v to_o christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n vi_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o use_v they_o with_o that_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n which_o their_o piety_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n deserve_v vii_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fault_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o few_o master_n be_v backward_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o fault_n against_o god_n whereat_o every_o master_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o at_o those_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a our_o disquiet_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n can_v be_v therefore_o when_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v present_o on_o fire_n for_o any_o little_a negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v without_o trouble_n see_v they_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o concernment_n too_o much_o and_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o servant_n soul_n too_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o servant_n in_o case_n of_o fault_n so_o they_o must_v also_o look_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n i._n e._n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a not_o in_o passion_n and_o rage_n which_o can_v never_o work_v the_o servant_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o despise_n and_o hate_v of_o they_o their_o rebuke_n must_v be_v just_a spare_v moderate_a eph_n 6_o 9_o forbear_v threaten_n or_o moderate_v threaten_a as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o such_o a_o sober_a and_o grave_a manner_n as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o may_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o amendment_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o reprove_v they_o but_o if_o no_o warning_n nor_o reproof_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o ill_a course_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v prov._n 29.19_o then_o in_o due_a circumstance_n moderate_a correction_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v inexpedient_a viii_o to_o listen_v to_o their_o just_a grievance_n and_o redress_v they_o job_n 31.13_o if_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o manservant_n or_o of_o my_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o i_o v._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o ix_o and_o last_o to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o just_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o master_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v omniscient_a righteous_a and_o just_a to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n on_o earth_n eph._n 6.9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o your_o servant_n farbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o service_n give_v due_a recompense_n for_o good_a will_n in_o serve_v return_v good_a will_n by_o encourage_v if_o servant_n be_v faithful_a be_v you_o good_a and_o gentle_a if_o they_o obey_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n only_a thing_n just_a equal_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o and_o their_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n all_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o their_o servant_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n capable_a of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n they_o shall_v not_o carry_v themselves_o imperious_o harsh_o churlish_o and_o nabal-like_a unto_o they_o 3._o those_o servant_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v god_n freeman_n and_o so_o fellow_n servant_n with_o their_o convert_a master_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o than_o their_o master_n 4._o and_o last_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o servant_n place_n and_o their_o servant_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v they_o such_o usage_n as_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a have_v god_n dispose_v they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v._o 6._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6_o 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o
of_o much_o better_a value_n in_o the_o kingdom_n above_o col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n v._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n prov._n 23.22_o harken_v unto_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n v._o 9_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n luke_n 2.51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o v_o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 2.19_o bathsheba_n therefore_o go_v unto_o king_n solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adonijah_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o gen._n 27.34_o and_o when_o esau_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o o_o my_o father_n mat._n 15.4_o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 20.9_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o exod._n 21.15_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n prov._n 20.20_o whoso_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o gen._n 47.12_o and_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mat._n 15.5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o public_a trust_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o respective_a place_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o patient_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a temper_a zeal_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v that_o piety_n justice_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v among_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n for_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unconscionable_a neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n exod._n 18.21_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o place_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o and_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.13_o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n rom._n 13.3_o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o v._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n inferior_n ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o remember_v that_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n think_v that_o religion_n free_v they_o from_o subjection_n thereunto_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o sharp_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o reprove_v those_o that_o despise_v government_n that_o be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n subjection_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 11.12_o and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a and_o yokelesse_a be_v proud_a he_o love_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o other_o and_o be_v licentious_a love_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o other_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v his_o heart_n subject_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o action_n to_o man_n he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 12.3_o but_o this_o despise_n of_o dominion_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n word_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o humane_a society_n let_v all_o inferior_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_a order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n 2._o to_o honour_v their_o person_n 3._o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o judas_n v._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o
host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o the_o more_o god_n give_v to_o some_o the_o less_o they_o own_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o if_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o deny_v he_o and_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n iii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o humble_a charge_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v of_o most_o man_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a their_o good_a and_o their_o blood_n rise_v together_o prosperity_n be_v to_o many_o a_o kind_n of_o intoxication_n it_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o carry_v a_o low_a mind_n in_o a_o high_a condition_n to_o be_v lift_v above_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v what_o little_a reason_n have_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v proud_a have_v they_o not_o all_o as_o steward_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v how_o to_o make_v their_o account_n rather_o than_o pride_n themselves_o in_o their_o receipt_n do_v not_o god_n declare_v himself_o very_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o proud_a man_n profess_a enemy_n jam._n 4.7_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a prov._n 6.16_o a_o proud_a look_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o prov._n 8.13_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n do_v i_o hate_v and_o v._o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o god_n engage_v against_o he_o be_v like_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n iv_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o estate_n not_o lavish_v out_o their_o wealth_n excessive_o upon_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n how_o many_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o luke_n 12.19_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o themselves_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a how_o many_o rich_a people_n live_v like_o epicure_n let_v out_o their_o heart_n inordinate_o to_o sensual_a delight_n study_v to_o please_v all_o their_o appetite_n spend_v their_o estate_n in_o riot_n and_o luxury_n neither_o remember_v the_o account_n they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o god_n of_o their_o talent_n nor_o consider_v that_o want_n and_o beggary_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o heir_n apparent_a to_o riot_n and_o prodigality_n such_o person_n shall_v think_v what_o become_v of_o that_o gentleman_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n certain_o as_o a_o late_a author_n say_v well_o one_o plain_a coat_n put_v upon_o a_o poor_a man_n back_n will_v better_o become_v a_o wealthy_a man_n than_o twenty_o rich_a one_o put_v on_o his_o own_o v._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sqander_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n or_o immoderate_a follow_v of_o recreation_n but_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o verify_v that_o vulgar_a definition_n what_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o his_o pleasure_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o many_o such_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o time_n their_o hour_n lie_v upon_o their_o hand_n neither_o have_v they_o discretion_n to_o improve_v so_o precious_a a_o talon_n certain_o they_o can_v never_o want_v business_n who_o be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o confess_v indeed_o sometime_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o recreation_n and_o moderate_a refreshment_n when_o we_o have_v tire_v our_o mind_n or_o body_n in_o some_o honest_a employment_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o our_o recreation_n have_v these_o qualification_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v lawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n nor_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o expedient_a not_o such_o as_o usual_o minister_v occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o scandal_n 3._o seasonable_a at_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o moderate_a not_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n upon_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a account_n will_v they_o give_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n at_o card_n and_o die_n or_o other_o sport_n who_o possible_o never_o bestow_v a_o quarter_n of_o so_o much_o time_n in_o secret_a upon_o their_o soul_n 5_o the_o end_n of_o recreation_n must_v be_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o moderate_a refreshment_n and_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o business_n and_o not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o business_n to_o we_o therefore_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o one_o well_o advise_v 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v sport_n only_o to_o pass_v away_o or_o drive_v away_o our_o time_n as_o the_o world_n wicked_a phrase_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o redeem_v and_o well_o improve_v sure_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o study_v way_n of_o drive_v away_o that_o which_o fly_v away_o so_o fast_o of_o itself_o and_o which_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o recall_v 2._o covetousness_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o our_o recreation_n shall_v be_v mere_o to_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o win_v money_n they_o that_o do_v so_o run_v themselves_o into_o two_o great_a danger_n the_o one_o of_o covet_v and_o greedy_a desire_v their_o brother_n money_n and_o how_o such_o upon_o sober_a consideration_n can_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o see_v not_o the_o other_o of_o rage_n and_o anger_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o lose_v both_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o sin_n covetousness_n will_v tempt_v to_o cheat_v and_o cozen_v anger_n to_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o common_a experience_n show_v and_o how_o careful_a shall_v every_o sincere_a christian_a be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n lead_v to_o sin_n those_o that_o mind_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n those_o that_o do_v not_o i_o know_v will_v slight_v they_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a let_v all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n remember_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n that_o they_o may_v careful_o avoid_v they_o and_o those_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o ezek._n 16.49_o be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n neither_o do_v they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a vi_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o and_o the_o psalmist_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o possess_v riches_n or_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v gold_n their_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 31.24_o that_o think_v their_o mountain_n so_o strong_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psal_n 49.11_o when_o alas_o who_o know_v what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27.1_o riches_n have_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o prov._n 23.5_o and_o experience_n of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o even_o land_n be_v moveable_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v estate_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v wean_v heart_n from_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o god_n and_o account_v he_o all_o in_o all_o even_o in_o their_o full_a and_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n trust_v and_o dependence_n be_v the_o great_a homage_n we_o can_v yield_v to_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o pag._n 207._o vii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o charitable_a and_o openhanded_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o liberal_a to_o good_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o tool_n to_o work_v with_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v wise_o and_o may_v do_v god_n much_o service_n with_o they_o such_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a themselves_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n col._n 3.12_o holy_a job_n can_v comfortable_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a
have_v many_o a_o curse_n prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_fw-mi thanis_fw-la meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n prov._n 21.13_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a poverty_n have_v its_o danger_n evil_n and_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o abundance_n and_o there_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a or_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o to_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o content_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v they_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_n 1_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a &_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n ever_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 9.20_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o poor_a therefore_o murmur_v against_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o lot_n let_v they_o not_o compare_v their_o condition_n with_o those_o they_o count_v more_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a than_o themselves_o but_o rather_o with_o they_o they_o see_v more_o miserable_a and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o own_o portion_n let_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o great_a blessing_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n without_o which_o the_o wealthy_a condition_n be_v very_o uneasy_a and_o irksome_a and_o with_o which_o the_o poor_a be_v please_v and_o delightful_a i_o have_v learn_v say_v paul_n phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o in_o whatever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o ii_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a with_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o shall_v carry_v a_o lowly_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v above_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v benefit_n there_o be_v some_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v as_o ugly_a a_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o leathern_a pride_n and_o a_o russet_a insolency_n it_o be_v not_o always_o couch_v under_o gorgeous_a apparel_n but_o sure_o those_o who_o god_n have_v make_v low_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n deep_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a blessedness_n belong_v unto_o they_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o rich_a must_v be_v thus_o poor_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n iii_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v 2_o thes_n 3.10_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v idleness_n and_o laziness_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n if_o they_o will_v work_v they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v health_n and_o industry_n to_o get_v his_o live_n â—is_n possess_v of_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o a_o stock_n yield_v he_o daily_o rend_v the_o labour_n that_o get_v he_o bread_n get_v he_o also_o a_o appetite_n to_o eat_v it_o and_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v he_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o health_n to_o continue_v his_o labour_n eccles_n 5.12_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a whether_o he_o eat_v little_a or_o much_o but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sleep_v his_o many_o child_n give_v he_o less_o care_n than_o few_o child_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o less_o trouble_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o in_o rich_a man_n house_n the_o charge_n grow_v always_o as_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o poor_a family_n that_o live_v by_o labour_n the_o charge_n grow_v less_o as_o the_o child_n grow_v up_o the_o son_n serve_v the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n the_o daughter_n spin_v by_o their_o mother_n their_o portion_n be_v their_o trade_n and_o labour_n by_o which_o with_o god_n blessing_n they_o live_v comfortable_o iv_o they_o shall_v be_v frugal_a not_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a money_n go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o drink_v it_o away_o as_o too_o many_o do_v but_o shall_v lay_v it_o up_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a to_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o such_o time_n when_o work_n be_v plenty_n and_o provision_n cheap_a they_o shall_v then_o lay_v up_o something_o against_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o not_o slacken_v their_o industry_n and_o grow_v slothful_a nor_o be_v proud_a and_o scornful_a lavish_v out_o all_o they_o get_v on_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o so_o when_o work_n be_v scarce_o provision_n dear_a and_o sickness_n come_v they_o suffer_v want_v through_o their_o own_o improvidence_n and_o become_v burdensome_a to_o other_o v._o above_o all_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o careful_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o now_o o_o all_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o your_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v confess_v be_v mean_a and_o poor_a and_o possible_o you_o can_v expect_v it_o will_v be_v much_o mend_v yet_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n you_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o any_o other_o if_o you_o through_o your_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o here_o possible_o with_o all_o your_o labour_n you_o can_v raise_v yourselves_o to_o any_o considerable_a estate_n he_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a man_n unto_o you_o that_o can_v direct_v you_o how_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o just_a way_n by_o use_v due_a care_n and_o industry_n you_o may_v attain_v a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n how_o diligent_o will_v you_o listen_v to_o his_o advice_n and_o how_o earnest_o and_o punctual_o observe_v his_o direction_n now_o therefore_o come_v on_o and_o consider_v serious_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o you_o have_v so_o golden_a a_o opportunity_n in_o your_o hand_n of_o attain_v not_o sosmal_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n but_o a_o kingdom_n a_o glorious_a and_o never-fading_a kingdom_n to_o continue_v in_o your_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n ungodliness_n slight_v the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v you_o for_o the_o attain_n thereof_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o after_o you_o have_v live_v a_o poor_a life_n here_o to_o be_v everlasting_o miserable_a hereafter_o from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n to_o go_v down_o to_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o you_o think_v may_v be_v because_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o not_o book_n learn_v that_o god_n will_v require_v little_a of_o you_o but_o do_v not_o flatter_v and_o delude_v yourselves_o god_n will_v require_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o afford_v you_o though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a will_v not_o your_o minister_n instruct_v you_o or_o have_v you_o no_o neighbour_n that_o you_o may_v ask_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v exempt_v from_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n from_o family_n duty_n from_o a_o conscionable_a &_o constant_a attendance_n on_o the_o
hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v v._o 25._o but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n v._o 26._o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v leu._n 19.32_o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o face_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o fear_v thy_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa_n 3.5_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o young_a person_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o ancient_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o year_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v all_o strait_a and_o even_o between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n for_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v their_o race_n be_v almost_o run_v though_o the_o young_a may_v die_v yet_o the_o old_a must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n let_v all_o ancient_a person_n therefore_o take_v these_o follow_v particular_n into_o their_o serious_a consideration_n i._o the_o case_n of_o all_o old_a people_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o this_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v with_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 2._o usual_o they_o labour_v under_o many_o weakness_n and_o bodily_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o support_v they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o age_n how_o exceed_v miserable_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v 3._o if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o continue_v unconvert_v till_o old_a age_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o whether_o they_o ever_o be_v convert_v or_o no._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o carelesseness_n and_o security_n and_o be_v habituate_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n see_v the_o reason_n before_o mention_v p._n 510._o 4._o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v receive_v a_o great_a condemnation_n the_o furnace_n will_v be_v hot_a for_o they_o than_o for_o young_a sinner_n they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a debt_n the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a certain_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o er_fw-mi and_o onan_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o in_o their_o sin_n than_o for_o sinner_n that_o be_v threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n old_a if_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o old_a thief_n or_o a_o old_a cut_v purse_n that_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o seldom_o escape_v let_v all_o old_a impenitent_a sinner_n think_v of_o this_o how_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o here_o be_v a_o old_a covetous_a worldly-minded_n man_n a_o old_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n a_o old_a hater_n of_o godliness_n and_o slight_a of_o religion_n a_o old_a ignorant_a careless_a wretch_n a_o neglecter_n of_o family-duty_n one_o that_o shall_v have_v instruct_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o breed_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v give_v they_o a_o ill_a example_n and_o do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v forbear_v he_o forty_o fifty_o sixty_o year_n he_o have_v often_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o my_o spirit_n my_o ambassador_n can_v never_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v his_o sin_n now_o therefore_o o_o you_o evil_a angel_n this_o day_n this_o week_n this_o year_n require_v his_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n o_o how_o exceed_v sad_a be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o old_a unconvert_v man_n or_o woman_n ii_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o than_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n not_o mind_v speedy_o and_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o lease_n of_o their_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a madness_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o another_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v many_o warning_n they_o must_v go_v hence_o dim_a eye_n feeble_a leg_n tremble_a joint_n eccles_n 12.3_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v the_o strong_a man_n bow_v themselves_o the_o grinder_n cease_v etc._n etc._n their_o bodily_a weakness_n warn_v they_o they_o must_v not_o ftay_v long_o here_o 3._o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v come_v and_o if_o they_o get_v not_o oil_n into_o their_o lamp_n now_o they_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o iii_o though_o their_o condition_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o desperate_a if_o they_o will_v yet_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o let_v they_o consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a than_o in_o their_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n ezek._n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o repent_v return_a sinner_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o but_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a to_o real_a penitent_n and_o true_a believer_n 3._o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o young_a but_o old_a sinner_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n 4._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v old_a sinner_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o real_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o on_o his_o own_o term_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o not_o only_o for_o their_o saviour_n but_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n iv_o though_o ancient_a people_n that_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o ignorance_n carelessness_n neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v convince_v they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v needs_o so_o continue_v and_o utter_o and_o final_o despair_v but_o they_o shall_v awaken_v themselves_o delay_v no_o long_o and_o speedy_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n while_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v now_o if_o ever_o v._o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o careful_a they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o ill_o ground_a hope_n of_o heaven_n peesume_v it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o have_v no_o real_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o confidence_n a_o false_a ungrounded_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_v man_n if_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n shall_v frame_v a_o pardon_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v a_o miserable_a cheat_n put_v upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o concern_v every_o one_o therefore_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o pretend_v unto_o
be_v of_o god_n grant_v or_o their_o own_o frame_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o they_o do_v only_o strong_o presume_v it_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n oh_o what_o loose_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n do_v many_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o formal_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o who_o have_v only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a upon_o who_o heart_n the_o save_a work_n of_o conversion_n have_v pass_v who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n real_o turn_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o fair_a and_o broad_a leaf_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n will_v nothing_o avail_v if_o the_o fruit_n of_o real_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v want_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o their_o moral_n and_o civil_a deportment_n their_o fair_a and_o honest_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o freedom_n from_o gross_a sin_n now_o though_o outward_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v commendable_a but_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o by_o that_o only_a we_o can_v conclude_v any_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o god_n ward_n for_o 1._o you_o shall_v find_v it_o many_o time_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n or_o very_o little_a savoury_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o such_o person_n usual_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a moral_a change_n and_o freedom_n from_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n no_o new_a nature_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o old_a nature_n only_o varnish_v over_o with_o civil_a education_n 3._o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o great_a prize_v of_o christ_n or_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o he_o no_o justification_n sanctification_n or_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v 4._o the_o chief_a care_n be_v usual_o about_o a_o outward_a fairness_n and_o unblameableness_n of_o conversation_n little_a care_n about_o mortification_n of_o inward_a lust_n &_o right_o temper_v the_o affection_n true_a grace_n press_v upon_o we_o heart-duty_n as_o well_o as_o external_a obedience_n &_o prohibit_n inward_a and_o heart-sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 5._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a aim_n and_o end_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v usual_o a_o great_a care_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o man_n very_o just_a in_o their_o deal_n good_a neighbour_n and_o of_o a_o commendable_a conversation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n who_o yet_o may_n be_v be_v very_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n worship_n of_o family_n duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n nay_o many_o time_n be_v profess_v hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o godliness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v more_o be_v require_v than_o mere_a civility_n and_o a_o outward_a moral_a uprightness_n to_o ground_n a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o yet_o when_o god_n have_v save_o enlighten_v his_o soul_n what_o a_o doom_n do_v he_o pass_v upon_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o self_n righteousness_n dung_n which_o he_o account_v gold_n before_o 3._o some_o reformation_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n they_o be_v former_o give_v to_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o inward_a loathe_n hate_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n to_o mortify_v inward_a lust_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v slay_v not_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n rather_o leave_v thou_o than_o thou_o they_o or_o abate_v and_o die_v mere_o through_o age_n or_o the_o decay_n of_o natural_a vigour_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o age_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o for_o thy_o credit_n sake_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o temporal_a advantage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o 4._o the_o good_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o they_o other_o think_v they_o good_a christian_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o to_o think_v well_o of_o we_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o think_v well_o of_o ourselves_o a_o fair_a outward_a deportment_n free_a from_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o another_o to_o think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o we_o must_v feel_v some_o inward_a save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o judge_v our_o own_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a 5._o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o they_o find_v they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o many_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o security_n to_o any_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o except_o those_o other_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n 6._o the_o untroublednesse_n of_o their_o conscience_n all_o untroubledness_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o safe_a condition_n some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n security_n sleepiness_n deadness_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a judgement_n to_o afford_v a_o man_n a_o untroubled_a conscience_n in_o a_o sinful_a course_n to_o be_v like_o jonah_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o yet_o fast_o asleep_a but_o now_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n usual_o follow_v upon_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o resign_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n such_o a_o conscience_n do_v not_o only_o not_o accuse_v as_o the_o slumber_a conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v and_o comfort_n upon_o gospel_n ground_n 7._o they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v well_o in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 8._o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o merciful_a king_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n have_v he_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n for_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n must_v have_v some_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n or_o else_o we_o do_v but_o mere_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o we_o must_v also_o know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o his_o threaten_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n try_v your_o hope_n therefore_o before_o you_o trust_v they_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n or_o no_o have_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n to_o any_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o repent_v not_o of_o they_o nor_o betake_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o possible_o most_o ancient_a people_n will_v here_o tell_v i_o they_o do_v repent_v they_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o alas_o how_o miserable_o
disposition_n in_o every_o man_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o harden_v when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3._o let_v they_o renew_v often_o upon_o their_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o affliction_n let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sad_a discourse_n and_o reason_n their_o fear_n and_o tremble_n the_o misgivings_a of_o heart_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o aptness_n to_o impatience_n and_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n let_v they_o recall_v how_o happy_a they_o think_v those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n these_o remembrance_n keep_v alive_a will_v make_v they_o humble_a and_o thankful_a 4._o let_v they_o remember_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o sickness_n as_o they_o promise_v god_n themselves_o and_o possible_o other_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n demand_v of_o king_n alphonsus_n what_o be_v the_o direct_v course_n to_o be_v happy_a perform_v say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o what_o thou_o promise_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o her_o rage_a than_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n then_o when_o the_o sea_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o wonder_n have_v they_o make_v vow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a but_o now_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o then_o to_o make_v vow_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n one_o vow_v make_v and_o keep_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o 5._o let_v they_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o affliction_n lord_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o correct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o affliction_n as_o gold_n purify_v seven_o time_n let_v they_o lose_v nothing_o in_o that_o furnace_n but_o their_o dross_n let_v they_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o purge_v from_o their_o iniquity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o thy_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a vouchsafe_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n v._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n isa_n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n zach._n 13._o ult_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a rev._n 13.10_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n psal_n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n psal_n 146.5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n until_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 107.17_o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v neh._n 9.33_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n job_n 34.31_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v thou_o any_o more_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v prov._n 3.12_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a psal_n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n v._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o languish_a thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n v._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n jonah_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o life_n from_o corruption_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n v._o 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 66.13_o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n v._o 14._o which_o my_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o father_n therefore_o who_o be_v only_a god_n and_o never_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n judge_v no_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n reach_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o true_o man_n and_o because_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n both_o which_o place_n have_v reference_n to_o isa_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o that_o this_o prophecy_n receive_v not_o its_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v unjust_o judge_v so_o in_o that_o nature_n shall_v he_o just_o judge_v at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o come_v in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o one_o discharge_v of_o that_o debt_n and_o burden_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o because_o god_n make_v a_o general_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v may_v see_v john_n 5.27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o god_n be_v invisible_a the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o will_v be_v judge_n who_o will_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v see_v both_o of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v crown_v and_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v the_o great_a decretory_n separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o a_o husbandman_n separate_v the_o wheat_n sometime_o from_o the_o chaff_n sometime_o from_o the_o tare_n as_o a_o fisherman_n gather_v the_o good_a fish_n cast_v the_o bad_a away_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n receive_v the_o wise_a exclude_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o a_o master_n distinguish_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n reward_v the_o faithful_a punish_v the_o unprofitable_a as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n place_v one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o come_v not_o then_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v see_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o judg_n approach_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a but_o what_o a_o terrible_a blast_n will_v this_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o startle_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v till_o experience_n manifest_v it_o interpreter_n probable_o conjecture_v it_o will_v be_v some_o mighty_a brightness_n some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ii_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o formal_a judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a adorn_v with_o majesty_n and_o clothe_v with_o unspakeable_a lustre_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24_o 30._o even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thousand_o sun_n make_v into_o one_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o man_n nature_n at_o that_o great_a day_n the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o sinner_n and_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o saint_n when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a the_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v christ_n attendant_n at_o that_o day_n if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n tentation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n they_o ready_o give_v he_o their_o attendance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o at_o this_o great_a day_n mat._n 25.31_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v wait_v on_o christ_n the_o number_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a and_o the_o train_n will_v be_v exceed_o glorious_a what_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n shâ—ll_v be_v angel_n of_o power_n every_o one_o strong_a than_o a_o earthly_a army_n angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o as_o much_o exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o high_a pomp_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n o_o how_o great_a how_o illustrious_a will_v the_o splendour_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v when_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v come_v thus_o attend_v 3._o there_o will_v be_v a_o throne_n set_v a_o tribunal_n a_o judgement_n seat_v erect_v mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o majesty_n but_o judicature_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o rom._n 14.10_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a
hear_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o read_v these_o direction_n often_o especial_o on_o saturday-night_n that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v prepare_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o sermon_n do_v no_o more_o good_a be_v because_o people_n come_v without_o preparation_n 3._o see_v that_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v now_o by_o some_o question_v as_o indeed_o what_o be_v not_o that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a i_o purposely_o handle_v that_o subject_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o it_o 4._o forasmuch_o as_o christian_n may_v exceed_o benefit_n one_o another_o by_o religious_a conference_n thereby_o warm_v and_o enliven_a one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o set_v down_o some_o rule_n concern_v it_o last_o because_o without_o meditation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o word_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a nor_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v ever_o thrive_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n i_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o frequent_v and_o unnecessary_o converse_v with_o bad_a company_n whereby_o many_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v a_o man_n that_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o temptation_n must_v not_o wilful_o run_v himself_o into_o they_o and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v their_o generation_n in_o some_o honest_a and_o commendable_a way_n avoid_v idleness_n that_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o discourse_v of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o ill_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n in_o trading_n and_o commerce_n give_v some_o rule_v both_o to_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v restitution_n of_o or_o satisfaction_n for_o ill_n get_v good_n the_o ten_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n which_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o relation_n often_o to_o read_v over_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o great_a than_o they_o usual_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_o instrumental_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n if_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o through_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o house_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o example_n they_o prove_v too_o often_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o in_o their_o family_n and_o because_o very_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o relative_a duty_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o twelve_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o thirteen_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o fourteen_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n the_o fifteen_o of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o christian_a religion_n if_o all_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o true_a christian_a friendship_n to_o keep_v one_o another_o off_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o that_o great_a and_o hard_a duty_n of_o christian_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n much_o abate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o exceed_o advance_v piety_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a many_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o and_o both_o have_v great_a temptation_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a minister_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o great_a operation_n on_o those_o that_o be_v young_a who_o have_v not_o contract_v such_o strong_a habit_n of_o sin_n nor_o so_o long_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o much_o provoke_v he_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o many_o ancient_a people_n have_v do_v who_o have_v live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v therefore_o show_v young_a person_n the_o danger_n of_o delay_n the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o it_o and_o because_o a_o minister_n be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n to_o endeavour_v their_o salvation_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a awaken_n consideration_n for_o they_o to_o think_v upon_o i_o have_v show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n i_o have_v set_v down_o some_o of_o those_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o happiness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o may_v look_v better_o about_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n while_o there_o be_v time_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o healthy_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o deal_v wise_o and_o faithful_o with_o sick_a person_n in_o order_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a piece_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o require_v much_o skill_n to_o perform_v it_o aright_o and_o see_v a_o minister_n be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n to_o visit_v such_o sick_a person_n as_o may_v need_v his_o help_n and_o many_o time_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o help_n and_o instruction_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o judge_v needful_a for_o they_o which_o they_o may_v mâ—ke_v use_n of_o when_o they_o can_v have_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o have_v show_v how_o they_o shall_v examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o slubber_v over_o that_o great_a business_n but_o may_v come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o discern_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o manifold_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o also_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o people_n may_v not_o only_o in_o general_n say_v they_o be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v and_o profess_v to_o humble_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n can_v find_v few_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_o vile_a and_o sinful_a i_o know_v it_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o people_n to_o search_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o find_v themselves_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v rather_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o false_a peace_n than_o arraign_v and_o terrify_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o who_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n or_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n without_o find_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n depend_v upon_o it_o those_o direction_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v of_o use_n also_o to_o all_o person_n who_o desire_v at_o any_o time_n more_o solemn_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n there_o i_o show_v the_o necessity_n
of_o learning_n even_o in_o time_n of_o health_n that_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o next_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a state_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v huge_o affect_v we_o o_o do_v people_n often_o think_v and_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v live_v at_o another_o rate_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n will_v seem_v small_a and_o little_a even_o like_o child_n play_n in_o comparison_n of_o secure_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o my_o loving_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a draught_n and_o scheme_n as_o it_o be_v of_o my_o whole_a book_n what_o entertainment_n it_o will_v find_v with_o you_o i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n say_v that_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n first_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o work_n and_o now_o throw_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v finish_v my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o good_a yea_o much_o good_a if_o any_o of_o you_o will_v not_o afford_v leisure_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o after_o you_o have_v have_v it_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v throw_v it_o aside_o than_o i_o desire_v you_o serious_o to_o think_v before_o hand_n what_o account_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o god_n of_o this_o your_o wilful_a neglect_n when_o you_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n upon_o any_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n my_o great_a desire_n be_v that_o true_a plety_n and_o godliness_n that_o that_o religion_n that_o save_v soul_n may_v flourish_v among_o you_o my_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v that_o where_o the_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v upon_o any_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o daily_o and_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n you_o see_v the_o plot_n and_o design_n i_o have_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o innocent_a a_o nature_n that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v i_o in_o it_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o show_v sinner_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o persuade_v entreat_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o tent_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v even_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n not_o a_o soul_n among_o you_o shall_v refuse_v or_o stand_v out_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o my_o prayer_n entreaty_n and_o endeavour_n many_o among_o you_o will_v still_o prefer_v a_o life_n of_o brutish_a sensuality_n before_o the_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o satan_n that_o curse_a murderer_n who_o you_o know_v labour_n to_o ruin_v you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o must_v still_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o bless_a saviour_n who_o suffer_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o offer_v you_o salvation_n on_o so_o fair_a term_n if_o neither_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n can_v affect_v you_o but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v still_o engross_v your_o mind_n and_o heart_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v one_o day_n cut_v you_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v show_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o invite_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o but_o you_o will_v not_o o_o neighbour_n think_v with_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o your_o soul_n must_v be_v either_o among_o saint_n or_o devil_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v i_o therefore_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o you_o and_o in_o all_o seriousness_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n now_o while_o you_o have_v time_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o ever_o you_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n remember_v these_o few_o follow_a direction_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o loose_a conversation_n of_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lalciviousnesse_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o live_v in_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v man_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o glory_n if_o he_o save_v we_o his_o grace_n must_v have_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindednesse_a i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o idleness_n or_o negligence_n in_o your_o calling_n but_o to_o take_v you_o off_o from_o the_o eager_a and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o dull_v and_o dead_v the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v the_o thorny_a ground_n look_v to_o it_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v weekly_o sow_o among_o you_o some_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o world_n and_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o house_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o believe_v it_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o main_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o please_a god_n and_o who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v careful_a only_o so_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o world_n and_o only_o so_o to_o mind_n thing_n temporal_a as_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v first_o and_o chief_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o outwartd_a thing_n as_o accommodation_n only_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o at_o heaven_n as_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n he_o will_v cordial_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o particular_a call_v as_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a also_o in_o his_o general_n and_o may_v secure_v his_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o be_v careful_a to_o get_v a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o man_n when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o his_o own_o negligence_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n you_o may_v know_v if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o darkness_n take_v heed_n of_o shut_v your_o eye_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o neglect_v or_o slight_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n to_o apprehend_v no_o great_a need_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a heart_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o religion_n the_o end_n and_o religion_n the_o mean_n religion_n the_o end_n be_v to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o have_v our_o nature_n conform_v unto_o he_o
his_o appear_v chap._n xix_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_n let_v such_o as_o enjoy_v health_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n entireness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n humble_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n few_o people_n value_v their_o health_n enough_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v rich_a and_o know_v it_o not_o want_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n let_v such_o therefore_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o distract_a disease_a maim_a deform_a people_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v god_n peculiar_a mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o or_o worse_o let_v this_o consideration_n make_v they_o very_o humble_a and_o thankful_a let_v they_o be_v often_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o psal_n 116.12_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal_n 103.1_o 2._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal_n 115.1_o and_o let_v their_o main_a care_n be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n to_o secure_v their_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o their_o title_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v sad_a exceed_o sad_a when_o a_o die_a person_n be_v then_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o grace_n he_o shall_v now_o exercise_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o death_n before_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v like_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o dispute_v public_o in_o the_o faculty_n in_o health_n while_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a and_o steady_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v disturb_v with_o pain_n or_o his_o mind_n cloud_v or_o his_o heart_n annoy_v with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n he_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v this_o great_a art_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o die_v well_o let_v the_o follow_a direction_n therefore_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v careful_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o health_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o heart_n then_o to_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o steady_a course_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o choice_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o before_o death_n seem_v to_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n unto_o we_o will_v be_v a_o huge_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n when_o sickness_n attache_n we_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o run_v themselves_o upon_o such_o desperate_a hazard_n and_o such_o great_a incertainty_n that_o a_o wise_a and_o consider_a man_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o condition_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o minister_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n than_o what_o to_o say_v to_o sick_a person_n the_o condition_n of_o most_o be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v a_o serious_a awaken_n and_o rouse_a out_o of_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n but_o while_o we_o do_v this_o the_o sick_a party_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o for_o to_o despair_v i_o mean_v utter_o and_o final_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o cna_fw-mi be_v forgive_v that_o god_n be_v irreconcilable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o set_v himself_o to_o repent_v or_o humble_a his_o soul_n or_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o see_v his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n here_o while_o he_o may_v have_v they_o see_v when_o this_o life_n be_v do_v nothing_o remain_v for_o he_o but_o certain_a damnation_n such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o despair_v but_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v so_o awaken_v as_o to_o see_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o see_v his_o own_o utter_a inability_n to_o help_v himself_o to_o be_v inquire_v and_o earnest_o solicitous_a what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v such_o a_o despair_n as_o be_v usual_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o save_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o for_o people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n in_o ignorance_n and_o worldliness_n in_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n nor_o ever_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o expect_v a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v soothe_v and_o flatter_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o direction_n therefore_o i_o think_v needful_a for_o sick_a person_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o no_o sickness_n disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o body_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o orderly_a guidance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o micah_n 6.9_o ii_o let_v they_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o they_o know_v short_o appear_v and_o let_v they_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v be_v mock_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a righteous_a as_o well_o as_o gracious_a and_o all_o their_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a of_o omission_n of_o commission_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n against_o mercy_n against_o judgement_n against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n all_o their_o sinful_a thought_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o their_o sinful_a word_n and_o sinful_a action_n with_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o all_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o yea_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n iii_o let_v they_o serious_o examine_v themselves_o and_o put_v these_o six_o question_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n first_o what_o abide_v sense_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n the_o odiousness_n and_o defilement_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o just_a desert_n of_o wrath_n their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o good_a their_o proneness_n to_o evil_n whether_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o their_o will_n deceitfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n inordinatenesse_n of_o their_o affection_n sinfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v what_o effect_n have_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n produce_v what_o sorrow_n what_o fear_n have_v be_v stir_v in_o they_o what_o course_n have_v it_o put_v they_o upon_o for_o remedy_n what_o industry_n have_v they_o use_v what_o pain_n have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n let_v their_o conscience_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o they_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n whether_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v affect_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n second_o whether_o they_o ever_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n most_o will_v grant_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o then_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n be_v different_a
from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o ask_v themselves_o serious_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o true_a repentance_n follow_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o deface_v his_o image_n deprave_v defile_v pollute_v the_o soul_n weaken_v its_o power_n disenable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n whether_o they_o right_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a whether_o ever_o they_o apprehend_v their_o own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o deep_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o gospel-ground_n because_o they_o have_v so_o exceed_o dishonour_v god_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o render_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n whether_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o forsake_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v now_o real_o turn_v unto_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n confess_v &_o bewail_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n their_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o and_o all_o secret_a undiscovered_a unknown_a sin_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o here_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v the_o better_o examine_v himself_o and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o offend_a god_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a his_o repentance_n be_v the_o more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o atheism_n not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v 2._o idolatry_n in_o have_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pray_v or_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 3._o all_o compact_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o conscience_n 5._o ignorance_n misapprehension_n misbelief_n concern_v god_n not_o labour_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n 6._o infidelity_n not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o believe_v it_o effectual_o &_o practical_o so_o as_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n not_o believe_v his_o threaten_n so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n not_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o lawful_a endeavour_n tempt_v he_o by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o stead_n of_o wait_v his_o leisure_n creature-confidence_n trust_v in_o wit_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o withdraw_a our_o heart_n and_o dependence_n from_o god_n 8._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n apprehend_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o might_n but_o love_v ourselves_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n before_o he_o inordinate_a set_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n 9_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n lukewarmnesse_n indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o sorrow_v for_o those_o reign_a sin_n whereby_o his_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v 10._o not_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v from_o any_o wilful_a offend_n of_o he_o timorousness_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n by_o commit_v sin_n to_o shun_v some_o outward_a suffering_n 11._o not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n count_v his_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a apostatise_v from_o he_o forsake_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 12._o presume_v groundlesse_o on_o his_o mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n or_o despair_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v duty_n 13._o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o let_v they_o slip_v by_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o notice_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n not_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 14._o insensibleness_n under_o his_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n at_o his_o dispensation_n impatience_n under_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v not_o amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o either_o faint_a despair_a and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 15._o not_o yield_v such_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 16._o not_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o adore_a esteem_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o humble_o before_o he_o according_a as_o our_o vileness_n and_o his_o infinite_a surpass_a excellency_n do_v require_v the_o second_o commandment_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o require_v the_o observe_n and_o keep_v pure_a &_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a idolatry_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n outward_a to_o this_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o he_o call_v hater_n of_o he_o and_o express_v a_o very_a fervent_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o a_o revengeful_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o all_o will-worship_n superstition_n or_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n 2._o make_v any_o image_n for_o a_o religious_a use_n either_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a 3._o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 4._o worship_v of_o god_n any_o way_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n which_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n therefore_o all_o formality_n unspiritualnesse_n and_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o three_o commandment_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o be_v holy_o and_o reverent_o use_v by_o we_o this_o commandment_n